grant_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o by_o give_v his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o performance_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n provide_v he_o swerve_v not_o from_o his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o renounce_v all_o god_n enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o true_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o do_v say_v and_o pray_v mark_v it_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n heaven_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_a in_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v deserve_v such_o a_o precious_a inheritance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n than_o reward_v for_o his_o virtue_n shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o claim_v heaven_n mere_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o shall_v he_o pretend_v a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n at_o all_o otherwise_o than_o through_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o however_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o by_o covenant_n we_o may_v safe_o call_v it_o a_o right_n which_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o just_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n will_v never_o debar_v we_o of_o except_o by_o our_o disloyalty_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o we_o forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o three_o proposal_n heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a indeed_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n one._n i._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one._n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v as_o to_o those_o earthly_a possession_n how_o a_o heir_n do_v value_v his_o condition_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a share_n common_o in_o the_o estate_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a security_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v those_o earthly_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o estate_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precarious_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o uncertain_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o a_o right_n which_o without_o breach_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v detain_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o heir_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o security_n that_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o honest_a person_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n can_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o title_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o possession_n and_o when_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v have_v solemn_o settle_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o word_n can_v express_v that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o utter_v privilege_n ii_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o oâ—hers_n enjoy_v â—t_a be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n a_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v great_a so_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n which_o those_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v do_v not_o enjoy_v true_a it_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o contemplative_a and_o think_v among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n do_v raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o faint_a hope_n happiness_n the_o best_a aâ—ongst_v the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o â—aint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o â—uture_a happiness_n and_o doubtful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o that_o excellency_n as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o advantage_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v one_o day_n from_o its_o encumbrance_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_n free_o without_o such_o a_o clog_n of_o flesh_n wash_v it_o in_o all_o its_o noble_a flight_n and_o operation_n but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v in_o they_o but_o conjecture_n what_o possible_o may_v be_v not_z what_o certain_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a hope_n temptation_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v â—aint_n they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n â—hereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n and_o uncertain_a expectation_n build_v upon_o doubtful_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o and_o more_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o what_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v their_o droop_a spirit_n under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o do_v general_o shrink_v from_o their_o virtuous_a profession_n when_o to_o act_n honest_o be_v become_v dangerous_a but_o the_o christian_n expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o promise_v give_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n which_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o hope_n be_v thus_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a that_o such_o a_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v overcome_v and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o christian_n hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o have_v his_o hope_n so_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n
be_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n why_o three_o true_o when_o it_o thus_o happen_v to_o you_o that_o your_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n draw_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o which_o you_o have_v then_o to_o do_v be_v to_o refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o company_n company_n but_o three_o when_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n draw_v man_n forth_o in_o to_o the_o world_n they_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ill_a company_n riot_n first_o by_o discountenance_v their_o profaneness_n and_o riot_n but_o first_o you_o must_v with_o all_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n watch_v lest_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o profane_a person_n you_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o gild_n your_o own_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o must_v at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o discreet_a behaviour_n and_o by_o show_v a_o dislike_n and_o uneasiness_n at_o their_o hellish_a talk_n discountenance_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o offend_v both_o ii_o by_o divert_v they_o by_o useful_a discourse_n from_o both_o second_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o company_n you_o happen_v among_o from_o riot_n and_o excess_n and_o from_o vicious_a and_o filthy_a talk_n by_o draw_v they_o with_o what_o dexterity_n possible_a into_o more_o manly_a discourse_n and_o into_o a_o more_o christian_n sober_a rational_a conversation_n they_o iii_o if_o all_o method_n fail_v by_o open_o reprove_v they_o but_o three_o if_o after_o all_o if_o all_o these_o wise_a and_o modest_a method_n will_v not_o do_v but_o on_o they_o will_v go_v and_o good_a sense_n must_v give_v way_n to_o such_o unsavoury_a entertainment_n why_o then_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n but_o you_o must_v bold_o and_o brave_o rebuke_v their_o impudent_a folly_n and_o open_o reprove_v it_o for_o why_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o you_o have_v list_a yourselves_o in_o your_o baptism_n baptism_n to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n we_o be_v particular_o list_a in_o our_o baptism_n the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o faithful_a soldier_n will_v patient_o hear_v his_o general_n abuse_v his_o honour_n trample_v upon_o his_o command_n slight_v and_o scorn_v but_o will_v stout_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o he_o and_o his_o order_n as_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o as_o have_v deserted_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o tame_o suffer_v profane_a wretch_n to_o dishonour_n god_n holy_a name_n and_o word_n by_o their_o unsavoury_a oath_n and_o speech_n and_o you_o must_v not_o cowardly_o permit_v they_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o contemptuous_a break_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n without_o rebuke_v their_o wickedness_n and_o stout_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o they_o men._n we_o shall_v be_v much_o discourage_v from_o this_o by_o men._n you_o must_v expect_v i_o will_v own_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o but_o rude_a entertainment_n for_o such_o your_o fidelity_n to_o your_o great_a master_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v account_v fool_n mad_a and_o rude_a for_o your_o pain_n and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v fain_o seem_v better_a than_o other_o but_o can_v private_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o god_n but_o have_v infinite_a encouragement_n to_o such_o fidelity_n from_o god_n but_o consider_v the_o more_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o lord_n the_o more_o like_a good_a soldier_n you_o behave_v yourselves_o and_o the_o better_a he_o will_v reward_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o glorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o welldoing_a bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o consider_v your_o saviour_n and_o leader_n who_o suffer_v worse_a reproach_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o consider_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n but_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n itself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o call_v out_o to_o it_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n ver_fw-la 28._o nay_o consider_v last_o that_o this_o stand_v up_o resolute_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o will_v be_v reward_v like_o it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o confess_v of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o fear_v and_o forbear_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n a_o deny_v of_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n declare_v concern_v such_o who_o do_v so_o confess_v or_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o so_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o evil_a company_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n the_o eighteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v to_o forewarn_v you_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o show_v you_o the_o dangerous_a one_o you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a way_n of_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n this_o i_o have_v already_o do_v as_o to_o their_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o have_v deliver_v these_o instruction_n to_o you_o that_o by_o god_n help_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v your_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o either_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v other_o way_n of_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o brave_o you_o must_v resist_v they_o i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o sin_n iii_o flattery_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n three_o then_o among_o the_o great_a temptation_n proceed_v from_o evil_a man_n we_o may_v deserve_o reckon_v their_o flattery_n now_o the_o flatterer_n be_v one_o who_o observe_v the_o general_a self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v endure_v reproof_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v do_v compose_v himself_o to_o admire_v and_o extol_v or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o approve_v as_o well-done_a very_o bad_a action_n or_o at_o best_a such_o as_o if_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v but_o indifferent_o perform_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o flattery_n i_o say_v be_v that_o immoderate_a self-love_n self-love_n the_o ground_n thereof_o our_o own_o immoderate_a self-love_n he_o observe_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n whereby_o they_o do_v extravagant_o esteem_v and_o admire_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o can_v see_v no_o defect_n therein_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o fault_n though_o in_o never_o so_o prudent_a a_o manner_n to_o any_o of_o these_o self-admirer_n he_o be_v present_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o either_o envy_v his_o ability_n and_o good_a quality_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o the_o foolish_a galatian_n he_o be_v therefore_o become_v his_o enemy_n because_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o and_o now_o the_o flatterer_n observe_v this_o predominant_a humour_n in_o he_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o admire_v and_o extol_v or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o approve_v as_o well-done_a his_o very_a bad_a action_n or_o at_o best_a such_o as_o if_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v very_o indifferent_o perform_v the_o flatterer_n care_n be_v to_o please_v not_o to_o profit_v he_o to_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o
ruin_n you_o will_v thereby_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o family_n why_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o 27._o it_o â—r_o fourthâ—_o must_v â—reatnings_n 〈◊〉_d frown_v â—ght_v we_o â—n_v it_o nor_o last_o must_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o awe_v into_o any_o sinful_a or_o slavish_a compliance_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o frown_n of_o any_o man_n live_v shrink_v not_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n because_o many_o about_o you_o and_o they_o perhaps_o above_o or_o rich_a than_o you_o be_v profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o utter_o regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o moreover_o do_v discourage_v and_o affront_v it_o for_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v most_o certain_o offend_v your_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v call_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n no_o though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12.4_o and_o now_o last_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n any_o other_o temptation_n sin_n last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n usual_a among_o wicked_a man_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n beside_o some_o evil_a custom_n so_o rise_v among_o many_o that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o those_o filthy_a practice_n commit_v in_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o comply_v with_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v because_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a custom_n many_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n have_v other_o conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o think_v also_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o foolery_n and_o impurity_n but_o with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o man_n submit_v to_o common_a custom_n and_o whatever_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v private_o among_o themselves_o they_o act_v and_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n that_o the_o apostle_n impute_v those_o enormity_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o evil_a custom_n that_o it_o do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n and_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a it_o do_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n custom_n i_o say_v do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n hence_o among_o the_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v many_o become_v even_o self-murderer_n mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o custom_n insomuch_o that_o those_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v have_v most_o reason_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v ever_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o desperate_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n in_o your_o curse_a duel_n it_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o dear_a life_n that_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_o throw_v they_o away_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o disgrace_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o person_n of_o their_o own_o character_n so_o again_o among_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n you_o shall_v have_v man_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o intemperate_a drink_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a man_n house_n where_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n of_o drink_v man_n hard_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o exceed_v very_o far_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o will_v say_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o custom_n also_o practice_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a among_o society_n of_o man_n will_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n hence_o among_o seaman_n and_o soldier_n the_o most_o outrageous_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n be_v hardly_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a nay_o of_o downright_o lie_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o bad_a commodity_n be_v little_o scruple_v among_o some_o sort_n of_o dealer_n the_o thing_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o custom_n it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o common_o plead_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a sin_n hence_o do_v multitude_n make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o absent_v their_o whole_a life_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o many_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o force_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a â—ust_z couraâ—ously_o and_o â—gorously_o renunce_v and_o withstand_v the_o â—orce_n of_o all_o â—ful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o what_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v in_o this_o case_n custom_n we_o know_v be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a date_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v it_o plead_v prescription_n and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n among_o men._n so_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n sobriety_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o old_a custom_n must_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o you_o must_v resolve_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o steadfastness_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overbear_v thereby_o into_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o man_n such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n prevail_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o many_o practice_n which_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abandon_v as_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v embrace_v by_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o and_o continue_v in_o without_o any_o check_n as_o innocent_a sinless_a quality_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o early_o engage_v and_o silence_v by_o popular_a custom_n and_o vicious_a education_n that_o many_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v or_o rob_v if_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v other_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v their_o age_a parent_n conceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o give_v they_o a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n other_o to_o throw_v themselves_o murderous_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o accompany_v their_o dead_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o the_o like_a irrational_a sin_n through_o some_o local_a custom_n get_v the_o reputation_n not_o only_o of_o sinless_a and_o lawful_a but_o of_o laudable_a also_o but_o all_o who_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o they_o
to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z â—o_o â—â—nition_n foist_n â—o_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n
member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n church_n 〈◊〉_d into_o â—â—dy_n â—esus_fw-la â—its_v suâ—_n head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—urch_n 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n head_n â—â—urch_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o â—h_a â—ist_v the_o â—al_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—h_a be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o of_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n â—_o 12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o
any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v saisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v belief_n in_o nor_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o miserable_a people_n continue_v still_o in_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n remain_v perfect_a slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o brutish_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_v into_o such_o inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o brutality_n that_o tiger_n wolf_n and_o viper_n the_o most_o devour_a and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o part_n thereof_o who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o contemn_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v prov._n 29.18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n or_o no_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o people_n perish_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o themselves_o ii_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n second_o as_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o edificaâ—_n i._o conduce_v â—htowards_n 〈◊〉_d edificaâ—_n and_o first_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n for_o why_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o the_o mean_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a afford_v for_o our_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a you_o have_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o body_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n public_o proclaim_v and_o read_v out_o to_o you_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n again_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v into_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o have_v this_o collect_v i_o say_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a divine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o moreover_o you_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n constant_o apply_v both_o to_o your_o direction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o as_o his_o ambassador_n do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o again_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n you_o do_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o your_o own_o private_a prayer_n but_o you_o have_v your_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o your_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o unite_a prayer_n of_o christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n matth._n 18.20_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o last_o you_o receive_v herein_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v john_n 6.55_o and_o the_o 63._o compare_v together_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o perform_v god_n law_n viz._n the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o in_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v in_o a_o word_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o as_o man_n do_v slight_a and_o neglect_v they_o according_o do_v they_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v whole_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o become_v perfect_o graceless_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o be_v daily_o seeni_fw-la in_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v total_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n they_o â—ost_o comâ—ble_a to_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o second_o and_o they_o be_v not_o more_o profitable_a and_o edify_v than_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o see_v what_o earnest_a long_n he_o have_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o and_o psal_n 65.4_o he_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o
or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o diabolical_a sin_n pride_n ii_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n which_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o style_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v those_o which_o express_v more_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n than_o other_o and_o such_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o very_a temper_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o that_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o conceive_v high_o of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o have_v tower_v and_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o usurp_a to_o himself_o a_o great_a power_n and_o large_a province_n perhaps_o than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o rebellion_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o harbour_v in_o your_o breast_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o of_o be_v exalt_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o enjoy_v above_o other_o whether_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o great_a success_n in_o your_o affair_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o timothy_n and_o indeed_o pride_n in_o whatever_o way_n it_o show_v itself_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v as_o a_o sin_n most_o true_o diabolical_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o instigate_v to_o every_o kind_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o which_o satan_n himself_o can_v commit_v as_o for_o instance_n he_o can_v be_v drink_v nor_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o the_o like_a himself_z because_o these_o be_v commit_v only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v natural_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o therefore_o though_o those_o other_o as_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v more_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o more_o spiritual_a wickedness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o a_o pharasaical_a censoriousness_n and_o think_v more_o high_o of_o one-self_n and_o more_o disrespectful_o of_o other_o than_o be_v meet_v be_v more_o true_o diabolical_a and_o have_v more_o in_o their_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n temper_n and_o as_o pride_n so_o envy_n envy_n envy_n be_v another_o of_o the_o devil_n quality_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n have_v lose_v that_o high_a station_n and_o dignity_n he_o once_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v man_n exalt_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o utmost_a envy_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n envy_v god_n the_o service_n of_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o both_o the_o happiness_n of_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o master_n and_o those_o infinite_a reward_n which_o will_v be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o faithful_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o from_o this_o his_o envy_n proceed_v that_o rancourous_a malice_n malice_n malice_n also_o wherewith_o he_o be_v ever_o since_o act_v so_o as_o to_o be_v continual_o contrive_v how_o to_o do_v we_o the_o great_a mischief_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o thereof_o it_o be_v pride_n as_o one_o say_v make_v he_o envious_a his_o envy_n that_o make_v he_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a all_o which_o together_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v something_o diabolical_a in_o your_o very_a nature_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.31_o 32._o murder_n iii_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n last_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n more_o the_o devil_n be_v own_o practice_n than_o other_o and_o do_v therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o style_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v these_o three_o apostasy_n murder_n and_o lie_v which_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o one_o remarkable_a place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o delight_v in_o humane_a gore_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o vast_a slaughter_v of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o bloody_a war_n have_v be_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o ambitious_a prince_n unjust_o to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n country_n that_o he_o may_v glut_v his_o appetite_n with_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o oblige_v the_o pagan_n his_o worshipper_n to_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o duel_n fight_v but_o he_o be_v first_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o then_o at_o the_o murderer_n elbow_n to_o direct_v the_o fatal_a thrust_v in_o these_o last_o sort_n of_o murder_n he_o hope_v to_o do_v two_o work_n at_o once_o to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o instant_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v never_o fail_v be_v present_a where_o he_o can_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n so_o effectual_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o destroyer_n as_o he_o be_v style_v revel_v 9.11_o apostasy_n apostasy_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n hereby_o be_v denote_v his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n another_o of_o satan_n principal_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o who_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n shall_v hereafter_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v solemn_o profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n of_o mammon_n and_o of_o your_o filthy_a lust_n why_o you_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5.15_o nay_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o profess_a in_o this_o church_n of_o which_o you_o be_v member_n to_o any_o heretical_a doctrine_n you_o will_v imitate_v satan_n in_o his_o apostasy_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n evil-speaking_a â—â—ng_v and_o â—â—â—ially_o caâ—â—iating_v and_o evil-speaking_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v and_o ruine_a man_n at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o sure_o die_v say_v satan_n gen._n 3.4_o so_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o as_o tare_n he_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o have_v undo_v so_o many_o soul_n ever_o since_o you_o must_v therefore_o abhor_v a_o lie_n or_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v not_o make_v yourselves_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n the_o devil_n
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o alone_o it_o can_v see_v its_o way_n and_o steer_v its_o course_n safe_o towards_o heaven_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v draw_v aside_o into_o pit_n and_o over_o rock_n to_o his_o downfall_n and_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o get_v safe_a to_o his_o journey_n end_v so_o a_o ignorant_a man_n in_o religious_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o false_a deceiver_n and_o he_o can_v possible_o tell_v how_o to_o steer_v his_o course_n safe_a towards_o heaven_n but_o must_v almost_o necessary_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o this_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o a_o sinful_a experiment_n in_o order_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o knowledge_n but_o in_o reality_n with_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v over_o his_o soul_n a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o into_o any_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v and_o still_o be_v most_o fatal_a and_o destructive_a to_o our_o innocence_n and_o to_o our_o happiness_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v another_o wile_n of_o satan_n avoid_v this_o therefore_o another_o wile_n of_o satan_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v which_o you_o must_v also_o careful_o avoid_v you_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o ever_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n vain_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o expectation_n that_o have_v once_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o you_o will_v the_o more_o abhor'em_v for_o the_o future_a few_o of_o those_o who_o do_v make_v such_o sinful_a experiment_n do_v afterward_o return_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a sense_n of_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o those_o course_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v mere_a maze_n which_o once_o enter_v into_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o of_o and_o because_o sin_n often_o commit_v do_v at_o length_n scar_v the_o conscience_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n become_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n way_n and_o happiness_n therein_o and_o in_o their_o ignorance_n what_o pit_n of_o destruction_n be_v there_o which_o satan_n can_v draw_v they_o into_o you_o must_v therefore_o i_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v as_o to_o expel_v all_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n out_o of_o your_o mind_n so_o the_o great_a cause_n thereof_o of_o satan_n contrivance_n namely_o curiosity_n after_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o will_v divert_v you_o from_o what_o do_v infinite_o more_o concern_v you_o viz._n the_o good_a state_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o experimental_o know_v sin_n the_o commission_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o your_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hereby_o you_o will_v also_o renounce_v and_o defeat_v another_o considerable_a temptation_n and_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n evil._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d bribe_v 〈◊〉_d affectiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d with_o â—â—ething_n â—est_v our_o â—rts_n and_o â—her_o than_o oblige_v and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v comâ—_n anything_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evil._n a_o three_o of_o those_o first_o and_o more_o general_a method_n of_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n inveigle_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o many_o a_o sin_n be_v by_o bribe_v their_o affection_n with_o something_o that_o be_v near_a their_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o they_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o wife_n eve_n gen._n 3.4.6_o adam_n must_v needs_o have_v love_v his_o wife_n eve_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o equal_o with_o himself_o she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.23_o and_o satan_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a to_o his_o party_n such_o a_o favourite_n what_o may_v he_o not_o obtain_v of_o he_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o tempt_v eve_n first_o and_o by_o her_o importunity_n gain_v the_o consent_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o also_o transgress_v unbidden_a â—d_a bywhatâ—â—_n we_o most_o â—â—e_v our_o afâ—â—ions_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d he_o still_o â—â—eigle_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v unbidden_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o still_o his_o method_n to_o ruin_n we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v particular_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o inveigle_v we_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o to_o do_v the_o forbid_a thing_n if_o achan_n once_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n he_o will_v put_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o venture_n if_o gehazi_n once_o begin_v to_o hanker_v after_o the_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n that_o shall_v put_v he_o upon_o lie_v and_o cheat_v to_o obtain_v they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a we_o be_v tell_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o be_v our_o darling_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o snare_n to_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o what_o we_o do_v most_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o entice_v we_o into_o sin_n by_o his_o art_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o â—od_a â—nd_o therence_v our_o saâ—ur_n will_v â—â—ve_v we_o bear_v â—â—t_n indiffeâ—â—cy_n of_o afâ—â—tion_n towards_o our_o â—â—arest_a relaâ—â—ns_n as_o to_o be_v â—â—le_a to_o forâ—â—e_v they_o use_v their_o inquest_n raâ—â—er_o than_o â—od_a and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n caution_n we_o in_o such_o unusual_a term_n against_o love_v too_o much_o our_o very_a near_a relation_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o even_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n which_o they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v count_v hate_v of_o they_o rather_o than_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n to_o we_o and_o a_o man_n great_a enemy_n as_o to_o his_o real_a injury_n and_o hurt_v will_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o family_n because_o he_o do_v most_o love_n they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o be_v too_o warm_o affect_v towards_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o tempt_v we_o thereby_o if_o he_o can_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n not_o on_o thing_n above_o but_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v col._n 3.2_o we_o must_v therefore_o cautious_o beware_v lest_o he_o attack_v we_o on_o that_o side_n sense_n last_o by_o â—iting_v their_o lust_n &_o appetite_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n four_o and_o last_o to_o complete_a the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o to_o render_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n such_o as_o shall_v reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o our_o maker_n satan_n do_v excite_v their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n also_o after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o
â—s_n to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o â—eason_n he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o accomodateâ—ng_v his_o counsel'_v his_o â—_z and_o his_o â—anner_n of_o act_v to_o such_o season_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n nor_o three_o be_v satan_n less_o subtle_a in_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o advantageous_a season_n of_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o field_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o his_o great_a dexterity_n and_o policy_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o suit_v his_o counsel_n his_o action_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v to_o such_o season_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o seduce_v mankind_n and_o though_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a endeavour_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a enmity_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n yet_o to_o fit_v his_o counsel_n to_o proper_a season_n to_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o study_n and_o disposition_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commit_v no_o blunder_n in_o his_o politic_n be_v his_o great_a and_o mighty_a care_n and_o cunning._n of_o which_o among_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v i_o will_v choose_v but_o one._n in_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o about_o the_o nine_o century_n till_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o man_n study_n and_o disposition_n savour_v whole_o of_o superstition_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n as_o of_o the_o apparition_n and_o vision_n superstition_n hence_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n nothing_o so_o common_a as_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n image_n worship_n and_o the_o like_a superstition_n that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n do_v receive_v insomuch_o that_o no_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n image-worship_n prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o any_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o some_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v invent_v but_o either_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o to_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o as_o legendary_a and_o fabulous_a as_o be_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o apparition_n as_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o samuel_n do_v appear_v to_o saul_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v not_o real_o samuel_n himself_o for_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o one_o from_o the_o dust_n much_o less_o to_o recall_v the_o other_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v assume_v samuel_n shape_n so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o to_o seduce_v the_o superstitious_a people_n of_o those_o time_n into_o idolatrous_a practice_n who_o throw_v aside_o the_o scripture_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v infinite_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o pray_v observe_v his_o different_a policy_n at_o this_o day_n sadducism_n and_o in_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a age_n he_o be_v as_o shy_a in_o appear_v lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prevail_a sadducism_n now_o we_o live_v in_o a_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a age_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o very_o suspicious_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o partly_o through_o such_o a_o incredulous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n now_o reign_v many_o like_o the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a will_v believe_v no_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o any_o apparition_n and_o the_o atheist_n can_v obtain_v one_o though_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v go_v many_o mile_n to_o see_v one._n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a shall_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o it_o will_v convince_v he_o there_o be_v those_o invisible_a power_n which_o now_o he_o deny_v and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o politic_a will_v be_v as_o backward_o to_o appear_v now_o as_o he_o be_v forward_o then_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o his_o interest_n to_o detain_v man_n in_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n in_o this_o as_o in_o superstition_n in_o former_a age_n four_o men._n iv_o as_o to_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o with_o the_o proper_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o delusion_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o out_o both_o with_o all_o the_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o also_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v particular_o careful_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o and_o to_o forewarn_v we_o against_o they_o especial_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o set_v up_o gospel-truths_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v he_o do_v introduce_v heresy_n and_o vile_a practice_n into_o the_o church_n that_o do_v most_o effectual_o undermine_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o whole_o overthrow_n all_o reverence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o those_o teacher_n his_o agent_n who_o do_v infuse_v any_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n into_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o half_n sometime_o advance_v morality_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n if_o not_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a faith_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o believe_v aright_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o decry_v the_o interest_n of_o good_a work_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deceive_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o furnish_v out_o his_o instrument_n with_o all_o the_o most_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o their_o deceitful_a work_v be_v usual_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v have_v tempt_v our_o saviour_n desperate_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n work_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o to_o encourage_v he_o therein_o he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v he_o leave_v out_o what_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o word_n entire_a be_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n meaning_n that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o due_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v most_o heretical_a deceiver_n delude_v the_o world_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o high_a veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o quote_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v as_o they_o but_o then_o if_o you_o observe_v they_o they_o either_o leave_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o make_v against_o they_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o mean_v thereof_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o context_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o forego_n and_o
the_o conscience_n â—nd_v have_v â—ffled_v all_o the_o method_n of_o â—od's_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d reclaim_v â—m_n these_o be_v â—metimes_o eâ—en_o in_o this_o â—ife_n abandon_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v by_o â—â—e_z devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o god_n and_o yield_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o have_v resist_v and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o long_o till_o grace_n be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o they_o such_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v person_n extreme_o disobedient_a and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_v they_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n and_o do_v hurry_v they_o into_o such_o vicious_a extravagancy_n and_o to_o commit_v such_o outrageous_a impiety_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a thus_o do_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o after_o he_o have_v former_o baffle_v all_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o thievery_n and_o other_o villainy_n and_o at_o length_n spur_v he_o on_o to_o commit_v the_o black_a crime_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o even_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o ungodly_a wretch_n now_o a-days_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o enmity_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_v but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v sin_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o and_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o animate_v they_o purse_n and_o last_o so_o â—e_a witch_n magician_n â—nd_v conjuâ—rs_n who_o â—ave_n covenant_v away_o â—th_a body_n &_o â—oul_n to_o the_o â—evil_n on_o condition_n he_o â—ill_v be_v for_o â—me_v time_n at_o â—eir_n beck_n to_o â—ecute_v their_o â—ile_n and_o maâ—cious_a purse_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n abandon_v by_o god_n and_o that_o utter_o to_o the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o satan_n to_o actuate_v they_o as_o he_o please_v be_v witch_n and_o magician_n or_o conjurer_n such_o as_o be_v that_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a wretch_n so_o far_o forsake_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v express_o covenant_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n for_o envy_n malice_n and_o revenge_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o do_v wonder_n and_o a_o insatiable_a curiosity_n of_o know_v those_o secret_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v have_v put_v they_o upon_o make_v such_o a_o contract_n with_o satan_n and_o these_o wretched_a miscreant_n sure_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v utter_o shutout_a from_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v self-evident_a so_o as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v also_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n seal_v in_o this_o world_n even_o before_o they_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o as_o before_z who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v both_o he_o and_o they_o so_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v not_o indulge_v mere_a conjecture_n but_o fetch_v my_o discovery_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a subject_n i_o say_v i_o have_v full_o lay_v before_o you_o those_o manifold_a method_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o do_v still_o attempt_v first_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o lead_a person_n therein_o and_o last_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n indifferent_o among_o we_o himself_o upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o â—he_n work_v of_o â—he_n devil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o do_v appear_v his_o drift_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o a_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n own_v he_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a that_o a_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o impudent_a pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o to_o justle_v god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v plain_o so_o by_o his_o tempt_v even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o his_o ply_v he_o so_o diligent_o with_o one_o temptation_n after_o another_o never_o let_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o attack_n he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v he_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n after_o a_o long_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o get_v bread_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n allege_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n alone_o without_o material_a bread_n he_o than_o take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n bid_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v order_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o when_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v repulse_v satan_n try_v he_o far_o yet_o and_o take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n where_o he_o give_v he_o a_o visionary_a view_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o proffer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v desert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o will_v propagate_v and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v homage_n himself_o and_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o this_o if_o he_o will_v do_v satan_n promise_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o give_v he_o thus_o like_o a_o politic_a prince_n who_o will_v bribe_v with_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n the_o general_n of_o another_o army_n to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o to_o betray_v into_o his_o power_n all_o his_o own_o king_n subject_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o revolt_n himself_o from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n along_o with_o he_o so_o infinite_o bend_v be_v satan_n upon_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o slavery_n and_o ruin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o make_v a_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n till_o we_o full_o discover_v all_o the_o art_n and_o method_n whereby_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o so_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o justify_v my_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o lay_v before_o you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n last_o and_o now_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v you_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o
oblige_v to_o renounce_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o critical_a enquiry_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o the_o world_n as_o hardly_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o very_o good_a according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a accidental_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v err_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o despise_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o convenience_n nor_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n particular_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o i_o will_v with_o what_o skill_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o state_z this_o whole_a matter_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o benefit_n i._o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n be_v put_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v evil_a man_n because_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n of_o the_o world_n evil_a man_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o under_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o wicked_a world_n but_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mistake_v about_o it_o for_o some_o shall_v cry_v out_o most_o grievous_o against_o this_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o many_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o desert_n live_v separate_a from_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o the_o hermit_n of_o old_a and_o into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o the_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o but_o certain_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o spiteful_o use_v as_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o superstitious_a and_o mistake_v man_n do_v import_v for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n the_o world_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o general_a supply_n of_o object_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o sensible_a nature_n and_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shop_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ware_n answerable_a to_o our_o want_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v wealth_n and_o place_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overvalue_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n but_o they_o be_v only_o passive_a as_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n do_v passive_o tempt_v achan_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v he_o the_o harm_n the_o rock_n do_v not_o strike_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n strike_v the_o rock_n and_o break_v itself_o nay_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o benevolence_n to_o we_o it_o supply_v our_o want_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o various_a object_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n liberality_n bounty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o admire_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v insome_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o magnify_v he_o to_o walk_v thankful_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o resignation_n contentedness_n submission_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n occasion_n or_o bring_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n and_o discipline_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o subdue_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o ourselves_o by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n you_o see_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o consequent_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o as_o such_o it_o may_v in_o due_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n good_a nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_a whereby_o we_o abuse_v these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o support_n comfort_n and_o convenience_n the_o world_n become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o how_o the_o world_n do_v accidental_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o as_o such_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o world_n stand_v thus_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o one_o pure_o material_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o inferior_a the_o other_o superior_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o one_o mortal_a and_o perish_a the_o other_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a hence_o man_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_n to_o two_o world_n the_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v that_o tie_v they_o both_o together_o or_o the_o button_n that_o fasten_v they_o one_o to_o another_o so_o how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o now_o man_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n according_a to_o one_o whereof_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v
the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v chief_o mind_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o he_o be_v everlasting_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o will_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o live_v and_o converse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o become_v soon_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o he_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a opportunity_n to_o court_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_v it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v live_v counter_a to_o and_o man_n general_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n above_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o manâ—_n it_o do_v â—ptivate_v we_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v we_o â—m_n god_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n captivate_v and_o enslave_v and_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o be_v this_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n man_n outward_a sense_n be_v so_o extreme_o take_v with_o these_o do_v easy_o bribe_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o covet_v and_o lust_n after_o '_o they_o the_o affection_n become_v hereby_o most_o eager_o desirous_a of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o the_o judgement_n so_o that_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n usual_o become_v thereby_o so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o dictate_v to_o the_o will_n that_o these_o outward_a and_o sensible_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o worthy_a of_o its_o choice_n and_o thereupon_o the_o will_n do_v immediate_o choose_v the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v they_o far_o before_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o way_n thither_o we_o 〈◊〉_d far_a therese_n as_o it_o enâ—ges_v our_o afâ—tions_n too_o â—sely_o to_o it_o â—s_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d inordiâ—ely_o and_o regular_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n it_o â—d_a to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d great_a conâ—n_n the_o buâ—ess_n of_o region_n it_o be_v to_o â—â—e_v renounâ—_n and_o reâ—â—ed_v by_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o only_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o that_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o beyond_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o too_o much_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o â—t_z be_v our_o â—uls_n our_o â—ncipal_a â—rt_n be_v soon_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o â—eaven_n we_o â—â—st_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d our_o â—fections_n on_o â—ings_n above_o â—d_a main_o â—â—eavour_v to_o â—ain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n purpose_n i._o
as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o industry_n and_o in_o many_o other_o way_n which_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v direct_v soul_n direct_v and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o therefore_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v wealth_n have_v admirable_a advantage_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o themselves_o treasure_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a censure_n our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o riches_n in_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o for_o both_o scripture_n â—em_v nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o conâ—â—er_v man_n as_o â—etting_v posâ—ssing_a or_o as_o â—arting_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v of_o â—em_v and_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o riches_n be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o get_v possess_v or_o their_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o first_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o get_v riches_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n also_o give_v we_o to_o see_v sin_n i._o in_o the_o over-eag_a pursuit_n 〈◊〉_d richesman_n 〈◊〉_d run_v themâ—lves_n into_o â—any_n grievous_a sin_n how_o many_o horrid_a and_o black_a crime_n and_o into_o what_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o by_o a_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n a_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o which_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 6.24_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o next_o and_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o we_o see_v that_o man_n to_o raise_v themselves_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o oppress_v the_o poor_a at_o cheat_v of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n at_o corrupt_v of_o witness_n and_o jury_n and_o forge_v of_o evidence_n and_o to_o add_v impiety_n to_o injustice_n to_o get_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o will_v rob_v god_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n by_o sacrilegious_o detain_v those_o due_n which_o be_v allot_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o sin_n compare_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o idolatry_n itself_o rom._n 2.22_o they_o as_o also_o into_o â—any_n miserable_a snare_n so_o â—s_v to_o behardâ—_n ever_o able_a 〈◊〉_d disent_fw-fr angle_n themselves_o â—ut_v of_o '_o they_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n into_o which_o man_n by_o the_o unjust_a acquire_v of_o riches_n do_v often_o entangle_v themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o terrible_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v frequent_o thereby_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n entangle_v in_o a_o net_n they_o can_v get_v out_o for_o when_o once_o riches_n be_v get_v by_o any_o method_n of_o wrong_n or_o robbery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a restitution_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_o gain_v or_o ever_o the_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v or_o hope_v to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o restitution_n after_o many_o and_o repeat_v act_n of_o injustice_n become_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o why_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o miser_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o spill_v the_o blood_n thereof_o than_o part_n with_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ill-got_a have_v not_o thrive_v with_o he_o as_o seldom_o it_o do_v why_o then_o he_o have_v not_o where-withal_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o without_o reduce_v himself_o and_o family_n to_o extreme_a beggary_n which_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o practice_n how_o seldom_o hear_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o observation_n to_o inform_v yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o see_v into_o what_o a_o miserable_a temptation_n and_o snare_n man_n do_v entangle_v themselves_o by_o grasp_a after_o unlawful_a gain_n it_o for_o as_o restitution_n be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v willing_a or_o â—ble_n afterward_o to_o make_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o will_n or_o if_o in_o their_o will_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v restitution_n and_o yet_o without_o restitution_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o at_o length_n do_v usual_o fly_v for_o refuge_n from_o their_o upbraid_a conscience_n if_o not_o into_o utter_a atheism_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o other_o great_a sinner_n at_o leastwise_o they_o will_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o some_o lewd_a anti-nomian_a principle_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o roll_v upon_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o any_o extortion_n oppression_n or_o other_o unrepented_a sin_n they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n guilty_a of_o for_o which_o reason_n perhaps_o your_o dealer_n and_o man_n of_o business_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o feel_v of_o fanatic_a teacher_n such_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v man_n liable_a to_o in_o the_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n second_o and_o no_o less_o also_o be_v those_o subject_n to_o who_o do_v possess_v they_o they_o ii_o and_o no_o less_o temptation_n be_v those_o subject_n to_o who_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n to_o pride_n and_o insolence_n to_o irreligion_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o profane_a idolatrous_a trust_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o commit_v the_o high_a offence_n towards_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o i_o say_v to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v the_o rust_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o canker_n that_o devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o how_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n riches_n be_v be_v eminent_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 12.19_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v his_o barn_n and_o his_o coffer_n full_a but_o he_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o insolence_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n as_o to_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n how_o apt_a be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o success_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o his_o own_o drag_v as_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o hab._n 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o attribute_n all_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o policy_n and_o conduct_v exclusive_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o carriage_n towards_o man_n how_o often_o do_v riches_n make_v those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a haughtiness_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o person_n of_o low_a fortune_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n of_o little_a or_o no_o estate_n as_o the_o cattle_n only_o and_o vermin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o as_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o soul_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o their_o own_o and_o then_o as_o to_o irreligion_n and_o insolence_n towards_o god_n the_o impious_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a which_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n do_v cast_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a benefactor_n who_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v can_v be_v more_o exact_o describe_v than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 32.13_o 14_o
pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o dwelling-place_n and_o root_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v so_o lo_o the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o substance_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o man_n do_v so_o much_o covet_v after_o and_o so_o close_o hug_v their_o riches_n be_v because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a security_n against_o all_o misfortune_n and_o trouble_n and_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o they_o they_o think_v in_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a and_o indeed_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o than_o riches_n they_o can_v neither_o fence_v off_o death_n nor_o suffering_n but_o do_v most_o usual_o bring_v on_o both_o and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o excite_v the_o envy_n and_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o to_o dispossess_v he_o who_o enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v unlawful_o get_v or_o abuse_a '_o they_o and_o now_o all_o this_o consider_v since_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o insolence_n and_o a_o trust_n in_o riches_n be_v so_o high_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o rich_a be_v so_o extreme_o liable_a to_o these_o of_o all_o other_o the_o possessor_n of_o great_a estate_n will_v do_v well_o and_o wise_o too_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o pare_v off_o those_o superfluity_n in_o their_o fortune_n and_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n which_o tempt_v they_o to_o such_o pernicious_a vice_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o more_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a lesson_n than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o like_a case_n matth._n 5.29_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o if_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n and_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v a_o person_n of_o those_o conveniency_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o providence_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o world_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o those_o vice_n now_o name_v then_o it_o be_v much_o better_o that_o with_o crates_n he_o shall_v even_o throw_v away_o that_o superfluity_n for_o much_o better_a it_o be_v that_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v sink_v he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o throw_v that_o away_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o better_a uses_n take_v care_n to_o do_v good_a therewith_o and_o then_o it_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v renounce_v those_o superfluity_n of_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o your_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o however_o it_o will_v return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n at_o last_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n and_o interest_n which_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o â—â—th_n use_v last_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v â—oss_a thereâ—â—_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d apostaâ—â—_n from_o the_o â—â—th_n last_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o renounce_v their_o wealth_n in_o part_v with_o it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o rather_o than_o incur_v apostasy_n and_o to_o give_v you_o my_o sense_n thereof_o in_o a_o few_o word_n god_n true_a it_o be_v do_v not_o always_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fiery_a trial_n either_o to_o leave_v all_o or_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o however_o there_o be_v doubtless_o require_v a_o better_a use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o riches_n and_o large_a distribution_n of_o what_o god_n have_v blessed_v they_o withal_o to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n than_o most_o of_o our_o rich_a one_o do_v common_o think_v and_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o put_v to_o the_o actual_a trial_n whether_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o the_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o by_o renounce_v of_o error_n or_o retain_v our_o riches_n yet_o it_o be_v ever_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_o dispose_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n suppose_v there_o be_v occasion_n which_o must_v be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o every_o one_o be_v not_o actual_o call_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n by_o abandon_v his_o worldly_a possession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n the_o mean_v must_v be_v that_o every_o disciple_n must_v let_v this_o world_n good_n hang_v very_o loose_a about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o put_v they_o off_o when_o call_v to_o it_o and_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v or_o no._n and_o though_o he_o put_v we_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a trial_n he_o will_v however_o judge_v we_o according_o as_o he_o see_v we_o be_v actual_o dispose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a whereby_o you_o have_v see_v how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o also_o in_o that_o particular_a instance_n of_o its_o good_n the_o riches_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a other_o ingredient_n of_o which_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v they_o shall_v also_o god_n willing_a be_v show_v you_o but_o of_o this_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o fifteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o several_a thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o particular_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o good_n or_o the_o evil_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o such_o consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o also_o that_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o its_o material_n the_o riches_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o lay_v before_o you_o this_o i_o have_v already_o do_v and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o of_o its_o particular_n viz._n the_o honour_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n renounce_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o whatsence_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v honour_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o though_o it_o be_v much_o support_v by_o wealth_n and_o riches_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o and_o sometime_o deserve_o prefer_v before_o '_o they_o and_o honour_n proper_o and_o strict_o strict_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o honour_n proper_o and_o strict_o do_v signify_v a_o inward_a esteem_n bear_v to_o a_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o worthy_a accomplishment_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o this_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o worth_n testify_v by_o some_o outward_a and_o suitable_a respect_n express_v either_o by_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o or_o by_o our_o speech_n to_o or_o concern_v he_o this_o be_v what_o honour_n do_v strict_o signify_v but_o to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o usual_a mean_v of_o the_o thing_n word_n what_o in_o the_o general_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o common_a language_n by_o honour_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o advantage_n or_o quality_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o person_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o esteem_v and_o respect_v and_o those_o outward_a respect_n give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o advantage_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduoe_v
herod_n have_v do_v luk._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o one_o above_o all_o man_n will_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o so_o much_o be_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v renounce_v which_o pretend_v to_o put_v a_o man_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o '_o they_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o detest_a which_o exalt_v person_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n body_n form_v out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n and_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o own_o own_o ii_o as_o also_o that_o which_o exalt_v person_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o â—â—y_o be_v but_o â—lower_n rank_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n use_v have_v not_o â—â—e_v same_o god_n 〈◊〉_d their_o faâ—â—er_n body_n â—ormed_v out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o â—lay_n &_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d excellent_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n and_o as_o â—â—pable_a of_o improvement_n 〈◊〉_d precious_a 〈◊〉_d god_n sight_n use_v as_o much_o â—â—e_v heir_n of_o â—eaven_n as_o â—â—eir_v own_o this_o be_v indeed_o observe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o property_n of_o those_o only_o of_o upstart_n quality_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v transport_v above_o themselves_o by_o a_o sudden_a rise_n of_o fortune_n so_o as_o not_o to_o know_v their_o mean_a beginning_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o their_o father_n be_v raise_v to_o their_o greatness_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o successful_a fortune_n in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o noble_a and_o worthy_a performance_n these_o have_v not_o that_o vein_n of_o magnanimity_n largeness_n of_o soul_n generosity_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o family_n who_o nobility_n be_v found_v in_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o your_o new_a gentry_n be_v apt_a above_o other_o to_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o unreasonable_a haughtiness_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o distance_n nor_o that_o slavery_n they_o put_v they_o to_o have_v we_o not_o one_o father_n and_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n that_o he_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o dust_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o mean_a vassal_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_a slave_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o rich_a merchant_n in_o europe_n and_o have_v it_o but_o the_o education_n which_o our_o european_n have_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v as_o clear_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o virtue_n as_o any_o of_o we_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v it_o adorn_v therewith_o and_o so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o grace_n restore_v within_o it_o it_o will_v be_v as_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o those_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n from_o which_o those_o proud_a tyrant_n over_o their_o fellow-creature_n liberty_n will_v certain_o be_v exclude_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o distance_n and_o slavery_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a dives_n who_o treat_v he_o not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o dog_n be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o do_v become_v the_o high_a in_o birth_n and_o quality_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o all_o due_a humility_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o low_a and_o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v those_o thought_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n which_o thrust_v away_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o same_o god_n so_o far_o off_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v to_o they_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o ancestor_n iii_o such_o ought_v â—ven_o to_o reâ—ounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o â—ave_n degenerate_v from_o â—hose_v worthy_a quality_n â—hich_v ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n but_o three_o those_o person_n ought_v indeed_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o those_o worthy_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n the_o true_a nobility_n of_o those_o who_o be_v real_o of_o birth_n or_o quality_n be_v found_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o heroic_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o their_o quality_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o when_o those_o virtue_n which_o give_v be_v to_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o '_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v half_a so_o apt_a to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o family_n and_o to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o pedigree_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o any_o true_a worth_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v but_o little_a of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v so_o much_o value_v themselves_o upon_o other_o deserve_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o borrow_a title_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n be_v the_o constant_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n however_o as_o apt_a as_o such_o be_v to_o assume_v this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v by_o their_o ill_a desert_n and_o that_o vice_n shall_v lose_v what_o virtue_n do_v gain_v and_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n case_n this_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o case_n of_o those_o jew_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o heart_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o that_o be_v by_o have_v degenerate_v from_o abraham_n you_o have_v forfeit_v your_o title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o the_o vile_a gentile_n as_o you_o account_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o dignity_n and_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o according_o in_o a_o true_a estimation_n of_o thing_n all_o those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v honourable_a who_o be_v virtuous_a though_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o noble_a ancestor_n the_o honour_n of_o my_o house_n begin_v with_o i_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o thou_o end_v with_o thou_o say_v a_o worthy_a commander_n in_o plutarch_n to_o a_o banish_v wretch_n who_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n last_o and_o such_o aught_o also_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o they_o they_o last_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v talk_v most_o atheistical_o and_o profane_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o as_o to_o those_o grand_a distinguish_a grace_n of_o christianity_n humility_n meekness_n and_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o injury_n and_o affront_v who_o count_v they_o a_o mere_a jest_n which_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v impossible_a shall_v submit_v to_o but_o be_v it_o so_o only_o let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n
the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n no_o the_o end_n of_o all_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o recreation_n be_v to_o render_v we_o not_o less_o but_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o our_o call_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v recreative_a pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v those_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n now_o these_o be_v mere_o of_o a_o middle_n and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n nature_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o miâ—â—le_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o mental_a nor_o altogether_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o may_v be_v either_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o either_o one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v long_a intent_n upon_o study_n and_o meditation_n it_o may_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o unbend_v it_o by_o give_v ourselves_o some_o bodily_a diversion_n as_o walk_v ride_v or_o other_o innocent_a recreation_n and_o when_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o fatigue_v and_o weary_v with_o labour_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o give_v it_o ease_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a hurtful_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o cheerful_a provide_v it_o be_v a_o innocent_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o enlivens_fw-la nature_n brisk_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o render_v we_o more_o able_a to_o set_v again_o about_o serious_a business_n and_o employment_n for_o to_o intermix_v no_o gratification_n nor_o diversion_n with_o our_o more_o serious_a affair_n make_v the_o mind_n unactive_a dull_a and_o useless_a but_o recreation_n the_o most_o innocent_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_o and_o spare_o use_v use_v the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v by_o every_o christian_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v much_o indulge_v himself_o in_o the_o allow_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v quick_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o endure_v patience_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o other_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n ease_n and_o diversion_n soften_v the_o sinew_n dissolve_v the_o nerve_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v we_o nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a a_o temper_n the_o most_o unsuitable_a for_o any_o soldier_n because_o it_o will_v utter_o indispose_v he_o for_o military_a severity_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o must_v be_v wary_o indulge_v to_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o warfare_n there_o be_v both_o conflict_n and_o severity_n far_o surpass_v the_o hard_a which_o other_o war_n engage_v we_o in_o no_o if_o you_o will_v become_v excellent_a in_o religion_n nay_o keep_v but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o innocence_n you_o must_v innure_v yourselves_o much_o to_o christian_a severity_n and_o reservedness_n and_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o this_o world_n delight_n be_v to_o be_v more_o rare_o use_v than_o be_v common_o think_v of_o he_o that_o constant_o eat_v a_o full_a meal_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o sometime_o deny_v himself_o in_o lawful_a enjoyment_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n to_o immoderate_a gratification_n but_o however_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v sport_n his_o business_n nor_o pastime_n his_o employment_n no_o more_o than_o cordial_n his_o drink_n nor_o sauce_n his_o meat_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccl._n 3.1.4_o and_o therefore_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v that_o precious_a talon_n give_v they_o to_o great_a end_n than_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o divertisement_n nay_o and_o those_o who_o ample_a fortune_n in_o the_o world_n put_v they_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n need_v not_o live_v by_o a_o profession_n and_o a_o call_v will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n in_o contrive_v way_n and_o mean_n both_o to_o employ_v and_o relieve_v '_o they_o and_o above_o all_o in_o promote_a religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n among_o man_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n reach_v whether_o in_o their_o family_n or_o among_o their_o tenant_n neighbour_n and_o dependent_n and_o these_o be_v employment_n which_o will_v yield_v both_o satisfaction_n here_o and_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a joy_n hereafter_o these_o be_v employment_n and_o pleasure_n both_o and_o which_o pleasure_n seldom_o do_v will_v turn_v to_o good_a account_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n finish_v all_o that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v renounce_v either_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v viz._n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o useful_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o short_a upon_o the_o rest_n the_o next_o of_o which_o be_v second_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poverty_n disgrace_n &_o affliction_n these_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o good_n and_o they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o satan_n our_o great_a adversary_n do_v attack_v we_o when_o the_o other_o fail_v he_o as_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n chap._n 1_o 2._o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a to_o ruin_n we_o as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n common_o be_v there_o be_v less_o variety_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o these_o do_v tempt_v we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o these_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o they_o however_o there_o be_v temptation_n in_o these_o also_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o to_o proceed_v then_o first_o as_o to_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v these_o two_o altogether_o apart_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o give_v we_o be_v much_o the_o same_o these_o indeed_o instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n life_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o want_n we_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o pride_n insolence_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n nor_o so_o liable_a to_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o often_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n as_o sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o of_o friend_n poverty_n and_o want_n and_o the_o like_a be_v natural_o advantageous_a and_o do_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o the_o most_o precious_a grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v these_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o they_o do_v cause_n we_o to_o put_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o see_v the_o vanity_n emptiness_n transitoriness_n and_o great_a inconstancy_n of_o this_o world_n enjoyment_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o thirst_v after_o those_o permanent_a certain_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o affliction_n and_o want_v and_o all_o other_o hope_n and_o expectation_n fail_v we_o we_o do_v
guilty_a of_o commit_v and_o be_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n draw_v aside_o to_o his_o destruction_n by_o every_o lewd_a harlot_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o solomon_n most_o excellent_o observe_v prov._n 7._o it_o be_v evil_a company_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o the_o sad_a trade_n of_o thievery_n and_o robbery_n robber_n thief_n and_o robber_n they_o entice_v and_o inviegle_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o desperate_a undertake_n in_o which_o so_o many_o miscarry_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v rid_v himself_o of_o they_o or_o come_v not_o at_o last_o to_o some_o end_n of_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o theft_n or_o murder_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o woeful_o complain_v in_o their_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a company_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o come_v say_v they_o with_o those_o in_o the_o prov._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o grave_a and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n it_o be_v evil_a company_n that_o make_v man_n drunkard_n drunkard_n drunkard_n and_o sot_n there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o first_o however_o that_o love_v drink_v for_o drink_v sake_n it_o be_v the_o witchery_n of_o good_a fellowship_n as_o they_o false_o call_v it_o that_o first_o enter_v they_o and_o afterward_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o course_n of_o live_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n their_o estate_n their_o health_n their_o body_n their_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v evil_a company_n that_o often_o keep_v some_o from_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o persuade_v some_o to_o idle_a at_o home_n other_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o street_n and_o field_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a company_n that_o discourage_v from_o all_o good_a and_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o fair_a vessel_n have_v split_v upon_o this_o rock_n the_o most_o promise_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o family_n of_o their_o country_n have_v be_v shipwreck_a have_v be_v lose_v in_o this_o sea_n abhor_v evil_a company_n therefore_o if_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v but_o let_v i_o add_v the_o wise-man_n advice_n prov._n 1.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o nay_o my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n no_o go_v not_o into_o their_o company_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o it_o be_v dangerous_a even_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o associate_v thyself_o to_o they_o upon_o no_o account_n there_o be_v contagion_n and_o infection_n wherever_o they_o be_v thou_o may_v enter_v a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n tread_v upon_o the_o adder_n nest_n put_v thy_o hand_n into_o a_o lion_n den_n but_o on_o no_o hand_n enter_v the_o society_n of_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o seem_v to_o defy_v heaven_n with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n strive_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o hellish_a gild_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o sink_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n beware_v of_o they_o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o first_o particular_o you_o that_o be_v young_a woman_n let_v i_o warn_v you_o to_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o young_a man_n men._n i._o young_a woman_n must_v shun_v the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o young_a men._n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v who_o shall_v offer_v to_o talk_v loose_o and_o lewd_o and_o wanton_o before_o you_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o filthy_a communication_n and_o foolish_a jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v too_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o conversation_n when_o the_o youth_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v together_o especial_o among_o such_o of_o low_a rank_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a education_n and_o breed_n but_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a talk_v before_o you_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n any_o can_v give_v you_o as_o signify_v no_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o you_o so_o young_a man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o entertain_v you_o so_o indecent_o and_o rude_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offer_v of_o that_o nature_n you_o shall_v appear_v to_o conceive_v that_o anger_n and_o indignation_n as_o infinite_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o sex_n to_o put_v on_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v both_o hearty_o detest_v such_o conversation_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v your_o detestation_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o eph._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o because_o of_o these_o word_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n pray_v observe_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n wanton_n and_o lascivious_a discourse_n be_v as_o infectious_a as_o the_o very_a plague_n and_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o lust_n as_o without_o repentance_n will_v certain_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n therefore_o fail_v not_o to_o express_v your_o utmost_a abhorrence_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v it_o fly_v from_o those_o that_o utter_v it_o as_o from_o person_n infect_v with_o a_o plague-sore_a have_v such_o a_o air_n of_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n as_o you_o go_v off_o as_o no_o man_n dare_v thereafter_o disturb_v you_o with_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o second_o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o they_o will_v prevent_v infection_n of_o evil_a company_n it_o ii_o all_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o evil_a company_n must_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o how_o the_o tincture_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n with_o who_o we_o do_v frequent_o converse_v be_v observe_v to_o slide_v insensible_o into_o our_o imitation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o ever_o after_o wear_v off_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o concern_v you_o i_o say_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o bad_a men._n i_o say_v to_o avoid_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nay_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v for_o if_o you_o must_v not_o company_n with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v your_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o you_o be_v or_o will_v be_v such_o that_o you_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n we_o know_v be_v full_a of_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o common_a swearer_n of_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a liver_n of_o debauch_a and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v the_o general_a conversation_n now_o a-days_o of_o those_o companion_n to_o break_v jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o one_o another_o upon_o these_o their_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v ill_a thing_n themselves_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v add_v rom._n 1.32_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o speak_v free_o and_o not_o to_o flatter_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o afraid_a you_o shall_v seldom_o go_v into_o promiscuous_a company_n but_o some_o such_o you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o now_o the_o great_a enquiry_n will_v
from_o affect_v such_o respect_n as_o be_v above_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o over-eager_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v deserve_v and_o due_a to_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o plume_v and_o pride_n ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v '_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o proceed_v from_o a_o ambition_n which_o ill-becomes_a the_o disciple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o exceed_o lowly_a who_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o come_v here_o into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o that_o do_v think_v or_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o but_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o our_o example_n who_o though_o he_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o four_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o sinful_a vanity_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o affectation_n of_o costly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n as_o iv_o in_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o costly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n as_o when_o person_n exceed_v what_o become_v their_o rank_n and_o degree_n in_o what_o they_o wear_v when_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o clothes_n and_o ornament_n when_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o to_o undue_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o last_o when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o â—ear_v i._o when_o perâ—â—s_n exceed_v â—â—at_a become_v â—â—eir_n rank_n use_v degree_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o â—ear_v first_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o costly_a ornament_n for_o distinction_n sake_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n matth._n 11.8_o and_o no_o doubt_n as_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o a_o distinction_n in_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n be_v allowable_a and_o useful_a but_o this_o distinction_n be_v quite_o lose_v when_o person_n of_o low_a rank_n do_v strive_v to_o be_v see_v as_o early_o in_o a_o new_a dress_n and_o as_o rich_a in_o their_o attire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o '_o they_o ornament_n ii_o when_o they_o â—â—e_v proud_a of_o â—â—eir_n ornament_n second_o and_o the_o vanity_n be_v intolerable_a when_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v grow_v proud_a of_o their_o dress_n so_o as_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n on_o so_o mean_a a_o account_n and_o insolent_a so_o as_o to_o despise_v other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a as_o if_o outward_a ornament_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o real_a and_o inward_a worth_n when_o alas_o we_o every_o day_n behold_v many_o a_o ignorant_a empty_a stupid_a wretch_n and_o many_o a_o vicious_a beast_n flutter_v in_o a_o gaudy_a garb_n when_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v best_a adorn_v with_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n choose_v but_o plain_a and_o mean_a apparel_n but_o such_o vain_a self-admirer_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o ill_o it_o fare_v with_o herod_n when_o array_v in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n and_o receive_v the_o profane_a applause_n of_o the_o gaze_a crowd_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 12.21_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n and_o if_o those_o worm_n be_v louse_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n exact_o suit_v to_o his_o pride_n purpose_n iii_o â—hen_o they_o aâ—dorn_v themselves_o to_o unâ—â—e_a end_n &_o purpose_n three_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o deck_n themselves_o to_o inflame_v lust_n in_o the_o beholder_n and_o like_o her_o mention_a prov._n 7.10_o meet_v man_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n say_v the_o excellent_a hammond_n in_o that_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o expose_v and_o prostitute_n herself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o so_o dress_n and_o set_v herself_o out_o to_o that_o end_n she_o may_v be_v thus_o look_v upon_o and_o call_v to_o herself_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o men._n if_o she_o strike_v not_o wound_v not_o other_o she_o shall_v yet_o be_v punish_v for_o she_o have_v mix_v the_o potion_n prepare_v the_o poison_n though_o she_o have_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v yes_o and_o have_v do_v that_o too_o though_o none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a chastity_n require_v of_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_a that_o be_v not_o general_o think_v on_o but_o will_v be_v careful_o practise_v if_o all_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o and_o consider_v that_o admirable_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 3_o describe_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o woman_n vanity_n too_o long_o here_o to_o give_v you_o but_o begin_v at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n end_v at_o the_o 25_o and_o you_o have_v best_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o can_v too_o often_o meditate_v upon_o it_o our_o church_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v in_o one_o of_o her_o homily_n to_o consider_v the_o excuse_n that_o such_o make_v who_o paint_v their_o face_n and_o deck_v themselves_o in_o gay_a apparel_n and_o dress_v immodest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o please_v their_o husband_n to_o delight_v his_o eye_n and_o retain_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o she_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v other_o rather_o than_o their_o husband_n that_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o such_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o the_o body_n the_o devil_n net_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v they_o but_o four_o and_o last_o therein_o last_o when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a who_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n every_o morning_n that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n nay_o who_o be_v so_o long_o and_o critical_a in_o deck_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o over_o before_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o from_o their_o glass_n such_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o sacrilegious_a in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o portion_n of_o time_n and_o employ_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o deck_v their_o carcase_n with_o outward_a ornament_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o inward_a and_o divine_a grace_n but_o alas_o they_o that_o be_v much_o occupy_v say_v our_o homily_n in_o care_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n be_v most_o common_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n well_o but_o after_o all_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v fall_v upon_o as_o nice_a a_o subject_a as_o any_o can_v be_v handle_v there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o world_n will_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n bear_v a_o contradiction_n as_o in_o this_o point_n of_o its_o vanity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n for_o whilst_o some_o be_v so_o straitlaced_a as_o to_o censure_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v ornamental_a in_o our_o way_n of_o live_v and_o so_o many_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o strange_o profuse_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o or_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o choose_v to_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o matter_n show_v what_o allowance_n without_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ornamental_n and_o how_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o you_o and_o herein_o this_o great_a father_n of_o our_o church_n give_v this_o prudent_a advice_n that_o none_o go_v above_o what_o the_o sober_a and_o grave_a sort_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n do_v use_v that_o they_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o frequent_a change_a and_o invent_v of_o fashion_n from_o the_o be_v early_o in_o
every_o new_a dress_n or_o from_o singularity_n of_o apparel_n use_v on_o purpose_n and_o on_o that_o affectation_n because_o it_o be_v singular_a for_o all_o these_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o betray_v the_o sinful_a principle_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v another_o for_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o charge_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perfect_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o evil_a principle_n or_o worse_a end_n then_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n the_o short_a be_v this_o decency_n case_n decency_n according_a to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o he_o say_v which_o must_v give_v limit_n to_o attire_n this_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o customary_a among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v oft_o vary_v by_o change_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o age_n or_o dignity_n of_o each_o person_n that_o be_v comely_a for_o one_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o for_o another_o and_o he_o or_o she_o that_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o way_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o grave_a of_o their_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o attire_n gold_n jewel_n and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o own_o this_o title_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o those_o word_n signify_v bravery_n and_o superfluity_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n will_v choose_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o rather_o by_o that_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n commend_v to_o the_o weak_a sex_n by_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o far_o more_o amiable_a ornament_n than_o that_o of_o apparel_n and_o make_v show_v of_o their_o wealth_n by_o those_o more_o profitable_a beneficial_a expense_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_v of_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v set_v they_o out_o more_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a person_n but_o this_o be_v affirm_v will_v not_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v sinful_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v in_o our_o baptism_n the_o xx._n lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v full_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o stratagem_n and_o wiles_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o various_a temptation_n also_o wherewith_o the_o world_n do_v assault_v we_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o consider_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinct_o know_v the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o neither_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o its_o formidable_a host_n of_o temptation_n nor_o satan_n himself_o marshal_n and_o manage_n of_o they_o against_o we_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_a he_o be_v master_n of_o will_v be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o do_v we_o hurt_v for_o though_o our_o case_n be_v that_o of_o a_o besiege_a fort_n to_o take_v which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o numerous_a army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wary_a general_n who_o narrow_o view_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o order_n the_o attack_z where_o he_o find_v we_o weak_a but_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v extreme_o decay_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v but_o so_o many_o traitor_n within_o we_o ready_a to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o however_o in_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repair_v its_o decay_n and_o by_o know_v also_o the_o treachery_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o shall_v successful_o prevent_v their_o deliver_n of_o we_o up_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o important_a a_o subject_a to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o together_o with_o each_o of_o these_o will_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o sinful_a lusts._n and_o exâ—â—est_v â—he_v flesh_n vaâ—ously_o exâ—â—est_v first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o understand_v those_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o be_v usual_o express_v so_o there_o be_v very_o many_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o like_o mean_v and_o importance_n with_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o various_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o denote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o from_o who_o it_o descend_v even_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v universal_o infect_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a man_n both_o because_o this_o corruption_n overspreadeth_a the_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o very_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o last_o it_o be_v term_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o this_o fleshly_a nature_n of_o we_o lu_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o its_o synonimous_a phrase_n flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v â—y_a the_o flesh_n and_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v form_v this_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o despoil_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v original_o make_v towards_o god_n his_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v that_o corruption_n of_o this_o his_o nature_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o i_o say_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o whole_a vnregenate_n nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o also_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o the_o will._n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v tit._n 1.15_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a col._n 2.18_o and_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o find_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v
sin_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v under_o this_o one_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n nature_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o constitution_n to_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v now_o in_o its_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.24_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n to_o crook_n and_o bend_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n that_o upright_a nature_n which_o god_n once_o give_v he_o 3._o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a vnregeaerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n 3._o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o how_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v original_o heavenward_o for_o by_o thus_o compare_v the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o what_o it_o now_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o important_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n what_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o wherein_o god_n make_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o he_o give_v man_n a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o can_v contemplate_v upon_o and_o know_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n the_o wonderful_a nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creator_n his_o amaze_a work_n of_o creation_n his_o surprise_v work_v of_o providence_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o any_o object_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o next_o he_o place_v in_o his_o bosom_n another_o wonderful_a faculty_n call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o practical_a judgement_n in_o every_o man_n whereby_o his_o own_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o which_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o reject_v of_o evil_a its_o office_n be_v to_o give_v its_o testimony_n of_o well-done_a to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n next_o in_o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v place_v a_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o blind_a faculty_n and_o choose_v and_o refuse_v according_a to_o the_o information_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v entire_o comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o rational_a to_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o nature_n those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o admiration_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o these_o be_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o admiration_n be_v as_o to_o thing_n which_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o approbation_n if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o true_a value_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n if_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v despise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n and_o evil_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n god_n design_n in_o implant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o vigour_n and_o activity_n to_o pursue_v whatever_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v put_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v on_o the_o contrary_n whatever_o may_v be_v find_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v place_n certain_a appetite_n and_o lust_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v even_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n appetite_n to_o food_n and_o sustenance_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o be_v in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o cupidity_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sex_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n this_o now_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man._n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o this_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o consist_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n the_o understanding_n quick_a in_o discern_v momentous_a and_o weighty_a truth_n the_o conscience_n faithful_a in_o dictate_v right_a way_n the_o will_v entire_o obedient_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v only_o place_v upon_o worthy_a object_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o right_a reason_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n continue_v unsullied_a and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n what_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o that_o to_o he_o it_o do_v point_n in_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o do_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o its_o action_n and_o do_v love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o even_o the_o bodily_a part_n be_v perfect_o compliant_a with_o the_o soul_n in_o serve_v it_o entire_o and_o sole_o to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v heaven-ward_n but_o now_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o this_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n be_v break_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n i_o say_v that_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v original_o create_v be_v now_o break_a break_v 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n of_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o harmonious_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a instead_o of_o the_o will_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v obedient_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o a_o well-informed_a conscience_n instead_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o
turn_v upside_o down_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v drag_v after_o they_o in_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o most_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o without_o reluctance_n and_o regret_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sense_n like_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.18_o 19_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a light_n have_v be_v let_v thereby_o into_o his_o understanding_n he_o do_v approve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o excellent_a such_o be_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o do_v approve_v of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v but_o then_o alas_o he_o must_v own_v that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n v._o 23._o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o rebellion_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a impotency_n and_o weakness_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o govern_v the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n that_o these_o latter_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n captive_a and_o force_v it_o slavish_o to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o it_o so_o exceed_o spoil_v and_o break_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v all_o that_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 2._o and_o consequent_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o deface_v deface_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n for_o why_o in_o that_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a stroke_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v plain_o visible_a but_o as_o a_o misshape_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a feature_n can_v without_o injury_n be_v say_v to_o resemble_v some_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a personage_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o deface_a and_o deform_v nature_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n some_o faint_a and_o remote_a resemblance_n true_a it_o be_v do_v still_o remain_v under_o all_o those_o defacement_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o may_v appear_v something_o of_o admirable_a architecture_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o man_n as_o man_z that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o our_o moral_a perfection_n viz._n in_o the_o order_n and_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o do_v original_o belong_v to_o each_o single_a faculty_n the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v miserable_o deface_v in_o the_o natural_a man._n as_o to_o the_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o humane_a nature_n you_o have_v already_o see_v how_o that_o be_v spoil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a faculty_n that_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v very_o little_a alas_o in_o his_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o now_o but_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n what_o in_o his_o will_n but_o stubborness_n and_o perverseness_n what_o in_o his_o affection_n but_o violence_n and_o disorder_n and_o what_o in_o his_o lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o sensuality_n and_o irregularity_n so_o sad_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n corrupt_v so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o last_o above_o all_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v now_o miserable_o alter_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o that_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o sensual_a and_o be_v hardly_o ever_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o gratify_v the_o sense_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o will_n do_v also_o prefer_v and_o choose_v such_o far_o before_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o and_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.14_o their_o whole_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n their_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n be_v whole_o upon_o those_o poor_a and_o paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n cling_v close_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v by_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n to_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a â—rame_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n â—â—ter_v the_o iâ—age_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v eph._n 4.22.23_o 24._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v then_o stamp_v that_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o the_o will_n which_o be_v now_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v compliant_a with_o god_n will_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o fix_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a object_n and_o last_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v continual_o rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o original_a
subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o must_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o â—his_n corrupt_a state_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n some_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v still_o remain_v within_o we_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o that_o be_v we_o can_v without_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spiriritual_a and_o renew_a nature_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a but_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v have_v their_o grace_n allay_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o most_o universal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o will_n which_o be_v most_o comply_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n have_v sometime_o its_o contrary_a velleity_n or_o woulding_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v most_o refine_v be_v sometime_o inordinate_a and_o earthly_a so_o that_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o every_o action_n we_o do_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o frailty_n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v attain_v whilst_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o these_o degree_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o create_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o it_o must_v indispensable_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n degree_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o degree_n as_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v ourselves_o actual_o adorn_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o we_o must_v actual_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o then_o though_o something_o of_o humane_a frailty_n will_v mix_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o virtue_n yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o will_v be_v gracious_o dispense_v withal_o so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v change_v repair_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o happy_a constitution_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n one_o to_o another_o wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v now_o deface_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n restore_v when_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n and_o be_v conform_v ro_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o then_o can_v we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 430._o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n smith_n select_a discourse_n p._n 374._o 430._o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n the_o soul_n say_v a_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n be_v a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o puissant_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o be_v than_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o sensual_a and_o bodily_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o teach_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o blind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n never_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n and_o never_o rise_v above_o the_o outward_a matter_n but_o always_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o like_a shadow_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v any_o faint_a essay_n upward_o it_o present_o find_v itself_o lade_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o sensuality_n which_o draw_v it_o down_o again_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o beauty_n be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o short_a therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v never_o cease_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o alone_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o xxi_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n in_o its_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o it_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o proportionable_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o they_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o commit_v sin_n as_o well_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o the_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v proper_o enough_o term_v a_o lust_n as_o it_o crave_v and_o desire_v its_o object_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n just_a as_o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v either_o first_o as_o those_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v downward_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n immediate_o and_o inordinate_o towards_o the_o creature_n or_o second_o as_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v disorderly_a rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o
squeamish_o refuse_v â—leared_v â—he_v objection_n â—rom_o rom._n 7_o â—leared_v but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o usual_a mistake_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n design_n in_o this_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o only_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o they_o to_o overcome_v those_o lust_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o charge_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o law_n he_o do_v suppose_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o mere_a jew_n and_o personate_n such_o a_o one_o do_v according_o argue_v as_o from_o experience_n against_o the_o convert_v power_n of_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o assistance_n afford_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n usual_a with_o this_o apostle_n in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v transfer_v in_o a_o figure_n those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o speak_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n especial_o in_o reproof_n and_o such_o case_n as_o will_v be_v ill_o resent_v to_o be_v downright_o charge_v withal_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o under_o this_o disguise_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o more_o success_n and_o less_o offence_n to_o disparage_v and_o correct_v very_o ill_a practice_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o capiivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v elsewhere_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v for_o of_o himself_o he_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—e_z have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o ver._n 1._o he_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o condemnation_n do_v not_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v consequent_o regenerate_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n thereunto_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o â—ts_n sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o averâ—ion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o short_a therefore_o and_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o our_o affection_n and_o bodily_a power_n do_v remain_v rebellious_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o whole_a nature_n possess_v with_o a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n nay_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o appetite_n full_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hearty_a love_n and_o disposition_n to_o all_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o inward_o change_v throughout_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man._n and_o this_o indeed_o part._n this_o the_o hard_a part._n to_o become_v thus_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v wonderful_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n that_o renovation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o this_o renuntiation_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v change_v from_o some_o sensual_a course_n to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n thereof_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o god_n eye_n a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o virtue_n but_o from_o some_o prudential_a method_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o pleasure_n as_o some_o the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n that_o live_v shall_v become_v at_o length_n temperate_a and_o sober_a because_o their_o constitution_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o debauch_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o change_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o other_o again_o you_o shall_v meet_v who_o have_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o affectiens_n they_o love_v it_o and_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n rebel_a against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v it_o and_o their_o will_n do_v final_o choose_v it_o so_o that_o these_o person_n with_o the_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o much_o mistake_v chapter_n rom._n 7.25_o do_v represent_v as_o be_v now_o show_v you_o the_o case_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n abide_v only_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o change_n that_o person_n be_v sanctify_v whole_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v effectual_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a man._n and_o according_o as_o we_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o have_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v double-minded_n james_n 4.8_o we_o must_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o must_v be_v always_o i_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o one_o degree_n after_o another_o our_o holiness_n and_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o we_o can_v get_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o they_o all._n but_o if_o in_o our_o strive_n against_o they_o we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.13_o 14._o etc._n the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o
always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o pag._n 127_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o method_n of_o tempt_v we_o discover_v first_o he_o permit_v if_o not_o further_v some_o in_o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o this_o a_o most_o fatal_a delusion_n when_o some_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n be_v exchange_v for_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o with_o the_o retention_n of_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n pag._n 128_o such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n second_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n pag._n 129_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o four_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a pag._n 130_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n five_o by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n pag._n 131_o and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n seven_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n pag._n 132_o eighthly_a above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o pag._n 133_o nine_o have_v prevail_v thereby_o upon_o person_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a pag._n 134_o ten_o have_v once_o engage_v a_o person_n into_o many_o sin_n he_o either_o lull_v he_o in_o security_n or_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n other_o who_o he_o do_v whole_o abandon_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o ill-disposed_a mind_n as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n seek_v after_o such_o principle_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v make_v sin_n easy_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n have_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o be_v sometime_o even_o in_o this_o life_n abandon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n pag._n 135_o and_o last_o so_o be_v witch_n magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o have_v covenant_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o do_v appear_v his_o drift_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o pag._n 136_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n pag._n 137_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o only_o proper_o renounce_v when_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_o resist_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o always_o sober_a sobriety_n first_o as_o opposite_a to_o drunkenness_n a_o necessary_a preservative_n against_o satan_n temptation_n pag._n 138_o second_o as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n second_o watchful_a over_o those_o our_o weakness_n especial_o where_o satan_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o attempt_v we_o and_o three_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o pag._n 139_o lect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n pag._n 141_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o pag._n 142_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o pag._n 143_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o do_v captivate_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v '_o they_o pag._n 144_o second_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n and_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n first_o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o pag._n 145_o first_o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n
of_o riches_n man_n do_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o also_o into_o many_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o ever_o able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o '_o they_o for_o as_o restitution_n be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v willing_a or_o able_a afterward_o to_o make_v pag._n 146_o second_o and_o no_o less_o temptation_n be_v those_o subject_n to_o who_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n man_n be_v tempt_v to_o the_o high_a offence_n against_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o but_o last_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v '_o they_o pag._n 147_o from_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_n with_o riches_n arise_v unmercifulness_n to_o men._n from_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o riches_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 148_o in_o general_n be_v they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o case_n only_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o wherein_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v or_o retain_v they_o as_o first_o riches_n consider_v in_o the_o get_v no_o man_n must_v so_o put_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n nor_o must_v he_o labour_v after_o they_o with_o immoderate_a care_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n especial_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o enrich_v himself_o by_o unjust_a mean_n pag._n 149_o particular_o not_o by_o sacrilege_n whoever_o have_v unjust_o gain_v any_o thing_n must_v renounce_v it_o by_o make_v restitution_n thereof_o second_o riches_n consider_v in_o the_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o pare_n off_o those_o superfluity_n which_o tempt_v idleness_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o insolence_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a trust_n in_o riches_n and_o by_o bestow_v it_o to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n pag._n 150_o and_o last_o by_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o rather_o than_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n pag._n 152_o lect_v xv._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o honour_n proper_o and_o strict_o what_o in_o the_o general_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n pag._n 153_o first_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n the_o original_a nature_n of_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n the_o abuse_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n to_o be_v renounce_v first_o a_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o must_v utter_o renounce_v all_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o place_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o pag._n 154_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v above_o other_o to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v second_o as_o also_o that_o which_o exalt_v person_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n body_n form_v out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n and_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o own_o pag._n 155_o three_o such_o aught_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o those_o worthy_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n pag._n 156_o this_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o case_n last_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o but_o if_o such_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o vain_a man_n they_o be_v despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a men._n pag._n 157_o the_o sum_n how_o far_o paternal_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v second_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v whether_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favour_n post_n of_o honour_n pag._n 158_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o outward_a glory_n be_v dazzle_v and_o bewitch_a thing_n but_o first_o a_o prince_n favour_n though_o extreme_o valuable_a when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v gain_v possess_v or_o retain_v it_o by_o wicked_a art_n or_o sinful_a compliance_n nor_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favour_n high_a place_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n first_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o no_o man_n must_v grasp_v at_o that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o manage_v to_o the_o public_a good_n pag._n 159_o this_o mischievous_a to_o the_o state_n this_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o second_o ought_v person_n of_o the_o best_a capacity_n and_o great_a ability_n be_v over-eager_a and_o importunate_a in_o their_o suit_n and_o application_n to_o those_o who_o bestow_v they_o pag._n 160_o three_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v this_o be_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v a_o good_a name_n and_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o riches_n or_o precious_a ointment_n pag._n 161_o it_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n than_o any_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o procure_v better_a security_n to_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o episcopal_a promotion_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n pag._n 162_o and_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o world_n it_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v good_a in_o it_o and_o active_a in_o promote_a it_o a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o credit_n be_v a_o thing_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o unsuspected_a of_o evil_a be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o his_o law_n pag._n 163_o nevertheless_o even_o a_o good_a name_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o as_o first_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o honour_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o we_o from_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v pag._n 164_o second_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v but_o renounce_v those_o praise_n which_o be_v above_o our_o desert_n three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n give_v we_o for_o any_o worthy_a performance_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o do_v proper_o belong_v pag._n 165_o four_o we_o must_v abhor_v make_v a_o reputation_n for_o religion_n a_o instrument_n only_o to_o our_o own_o advancement_n but_o must_v use_v the_o authority_n our_o credit_n give_v we_o to_o discountenance_v vice_n and_o to_o encourage_v virtue_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 166_o five_o as_o valuable_a as_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o undue_a mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o such_o be_v duel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o slander_n among_o the_o great_a one_o go_v to_o law_n thereupon_o usual_a among_o common_a people_n last_o we_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forfeit_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o disfavour_n of_o god_n pag._n 167_o four_o how_o far_o that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a upon_o what_o they_o do_v account_v praiseworthy_a and_o honourable_a pag._n 168_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v utter_o and_o absolute_o renounce_v last_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v those_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n pag._n 169_o first_o no_o create_a be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v suffer_v those_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o signify_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n
their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o not_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church_n catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v â—â—t_n in_o the_o schism_n by_o â—hild_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gestion_n i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n â—od_a by_o a_o anal_a gestion_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n every_o â—by_n temâ—â—_n creaâ—â—_n which_o be_v â—ence_o too_o 〈◊〉_d second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shoould_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o narrow_a iii_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o
divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o sudue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v horn_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n â—l_n â—ch_o indeed_o in_o a_o peâ—ar_a manâ—_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d high_a â—e_n the_o â—ldren_n of_o â—l_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o then_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n be_v not_o actual_o thus_o regenerate_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n schism_n â—ut_fw-la every_o use_v of_o god_n â—t_a actual_a regeneâ—_n either_o in_o sense_n of_o â—â—ture_n of_o your_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o all_o child_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v be_v undutiful_a to_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v catechize_v be_v require_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o catechuman_n be_v not_o actual_o as_o yet_o renew_v and_o real_o convert_v and_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n many_o will_v never_o be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n express_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o many_o may_v enjoy_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o over_o dutiful_a so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n be_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n as_o a_o child_n by_o creation_n be_v too_o wide_a to_o proceed_v then_o relaâ—_n fourthâ—â—_n child_n â—od_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chism_n be_v one_o who_o by_o verâ—â—f_a a_o coâ—â—t_n relaâ—_n four_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n and_o also_o by_o adoption_n who_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o only_a as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n they_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v continue_v and_o establish_v from_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n have_v revolt_a and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d â—der_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o foederal_n holiness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a world_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n alas_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a holiness_n this_o very_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v deut._n 32.5_o to_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n but_o to_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o their_o outward_a relation_n to_o god_n continue_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v thereupon_o his_o child_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o gospel_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v his_o child_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o you_o will_v find_v that_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v see_v heb._n 8.10_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o such_o be_v call_v son_n by_o adoption_n adoption_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n now_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v in_o